the_o chalcedon_n which_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—inople_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o his_o province_n and_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n dignity_n not_o to_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n but_o to_o custom_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n which_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o every_o cause_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o dissenter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o disagree_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_n from_o her_o decision_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v above_o by_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o argument_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v so_o oblige_v dissenter_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o the_o french_a papist_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oâ—_n pope_n judgement_n but_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v they_o may_v and_o sometime_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n occam_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v haereticabilis_fw-la that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n by_o apology_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o general_a council_n father_n university_n of_o paris_n gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n conceive_v their_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o be_v cite_v maimedly_n by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v entire_o thus_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o any_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o one_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o term_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n and_o equal_o persevere_v have_v testimony_n from_o prophet_n and_o from_o apostle_n and_o from_o all_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o now_o existent_a church_n or_o after_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o as_o here_o h._n t._n themâ—_n 1._o c._n 49._o there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n so_o many_o chapter_n but_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o h._n t._n art_n 4._o and_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o other_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o l._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o l._n 4._o c._n 62._o which_o i_o suspect_v by_o his_o former_a quotation_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ch_n 53._o such_o a_o disciple_n mean_v who_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n true_o spiritual_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n judge_v indeed_o all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o in_o several_a follow_a chapter_n set_v down_o various_a heretic_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o ch_n 62._o say_v he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o for_o all_o thing_n constant_a be_v know_v or_o manifest_a to_o he_o both_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o firm_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o truth_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o mankind_n as_o the_o father_n will_v by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o h._n t._n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v have_v corrupt_o cite_v they_o mangle_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n for_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a spiritual_a disciple_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o each_o christian_a may_v have_v and_o have_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o while_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o needs_o any_o one_o judgement_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o prefat_n in_o lib._n periarch_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o and_o by_o his_o other_o citation_n as_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o origen_n art_n 4._o where_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v cite_v somewhat_o otherwise_o which_o be_v answer_v art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o before_n the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n being_n hear_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o suspect_v fraud_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a and_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o succession_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n reject_v but_o in_o probability_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n profess_v at_o baptism_n which_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v forth_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o protestant_n do_v still_o avouch_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n precedent_a show_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o adultery_n and_o the_o uncorruptednesse_n and_o chastity_n of_o
be_v fundamental_a which_o god_n reveal_v at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o author_n who_o use_v the_o distinction_n acknowledge_v all_o fundamental_a likewise_o as_o dr._n potter_n chillingworth_n and_o other_o who_o make_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o they_o deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deny_v god_n infallibility_n and_o veracity_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o other_o demonstration_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a inference_n which_o he_o make_v that_o because_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v or_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o for_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o schism_n at_o least_o in_o revolt_a from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o protestant_n do_v or_o do_v revolt_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n fashion_n nor_o that_o they_o revolt_v till_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v communion_n without_o yield_v to_o sin_n nor_o that_o they_o revolt_v at_o all_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a but_o for_o the_o error_n about_o point_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n one_o mediator_n salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n uncharitableness_n for_o accuse_v papist_n of_o idolatry_n when_o their_o profession_n and_o worship_n be_v open_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o adoration_n of_o bread_n image_n wooden_a cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v of_o angel_n with_o other_o innumerable_a practice_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o about_o cross_n relic_n feast_n of_o saint_n temple_n dedicate_v to_o they_o vow_n swear_v priest_n of_o they_o of_o which_o their_o own_o liturgy_n canon_n writer_n be_v undoubted_a witness_n 5._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o protestant_n objection_n by_o h._n t._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v idle_a since_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o they_o by_o show_v its_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o they_o have_v be_v heretical_a 6._o his_o answer_n be_v much_o more_o idle_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o argument_n by_o he_o bring_v which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o church_n which_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n by_o he_o approve_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n now_o in_o his_o answer_n there_o be_v neither_o denial_n of_o major_n minor_n nor_o conclusion_n but_o only_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o one_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n against_o which_o his_o own_o exception_n be_v but_o idle_a as_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o strong_a against_o they_o for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o err_v in_o fundamental_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a which_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o also_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o h._n t._n will_v pull_v down_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o but_o h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o ob._n those_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v answ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a for_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v many_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o save_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v or_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v 1._o this_o scribble_n be_v idle_a also_o in_o which_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o infallible_a and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o one_o term_v they_o use_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o some_o of_o they_o as_o chillingworth_n who_o he_o after_o name_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o p._n 114._o deny_v it_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o make_v it_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yea_o p._n 75._o h._n t._n himself_o charge_v this_o on_o chillingworth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 73._o that_o right_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o who_o term_v the_o bible_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o only_a judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o believer_n for_o himself_o by_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v idle_a again_o that_o he_o make_v that_o a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o own_o when_o chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o p._n 114._o and_o some_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o bible_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v know_v 4._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o idle_a that_o he_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_n for_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v which_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o if_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v which_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o if_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n not_o fundamental_a for_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v 5._o it_o be_v idle_a which_o he_o say_v in_o oppose_a writing_n to_o hear_v whereas_o faith_n may_v be_v by_o both_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v accurate_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speak_v 6._o it_o be_v idle_a also_o and_o false_a that_o faith_n depend_v essential_o on_o hear_v for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o deaf_a man_n shall_v believe_v for_o want_v of_o hear_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v as_o idle_a for_o though_o there_o be_v good_a christian_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o writing_n to_o beget_v faith_n it_o will_v depend_v essential_o on_o write_v 8._o this_o discourse_n of_o h._n t._n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n for_o if_o faith_n depend_v essential_o on_o hear_v not_o on_o writing_n than_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n who_o read_v except_o they_o hear_v the_o infallible_a judge_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n have_v
indeed_o but_o he_o only_o who_o hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n the_o read_n of_o the_o trent_n canon_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n much_o less_o the_o hear_n a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n tell_v we_o their_o determination_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o h._n t._n his_o dictate_v hold_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n 9_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v idle_a because_o papist_n themselves_o do_v grant_v in_o effect_n the_o distinction_n he_o except_v against_o and_o his_o own_o word_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v it_o be_v right_a as_o the_o objector_n explain_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humour_n of_o quarrel_v as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o dr._n potter_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v full_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o last_o hold_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v fortify_v be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n in_o the_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o ob._n in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v ans_fw-fr that_o can_v be_v for_o from_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n to_o this_o day_n even_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o change_v as_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o the_o council_n liturgy_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v so_o notoriousl_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_a so_o full_o demonstrate_v even_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o gregory_n himself_o l._n 4._o epist_n 32_o 34_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n appeal_v against_o brere_o his_o apology_n that_o be_v not_o this_o author_n resolve_v to_o outface_v the_o most_o manifest_a verity_n against_o the_o now_o roman_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v vent_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o h._n t._n say_v claudius_n espentaeus_n come_v in_o 2_o tim._n c._n 4._o digre_n 21._o confess_v that_o toy_n and_o lie_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o portess_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o author_n a_o egregious_a liar_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v have_v council_n oppose_v council_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o even_o in_o their_o miffal_n and_o bibles_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v clemens_n the_o eight_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n in_o sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o bible_n and_o thereby_o show_v how_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o own_o authentic_a translation_n h._n t._n add_v object_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o to_o all_o answ_n i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n i_o grant_v in_o a_o collective_a i_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a to_o a_o compound_n sense_n and_o be_v as_o equivocal_a as_o this_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o go_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o go_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o i_o reply_v i_o know_v not_o who_o argument_n this_o be_v dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o thesis_n say_v thus_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o church_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o certain_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v much_o more_o ample_a promise_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n as_o it_o be_v form_v by_o this_o author_n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o be_v form_v thus_o that_o error_n which_o may_v be_v in_o each_o man_n and_o church_n single_o and_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o meet_v together_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o so_o meet_v but_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o each_o man_n and_o church_n single_o and_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v happen_v to_o they_o so_o meet_v the_o major_n be_v i_o conceive_v without_o question_n the_o minor_a consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n single_o or_o several_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o stiff_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n also_o even_o the_o roman_a may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v as_o catholic_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o be_v representative_a in_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o infallibility_n assure_v which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o text_n urge_v by_o h._n t._n in_o this_o article_n yield_v not_o that_o promise_n nor_o that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 20._o for_o 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o infallible_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o 1._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v inhabitation_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o if_o infallibility_n be_v there_o promise_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o to_o a_o church_n neither_o collective_o nor_o representative_o catholic_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a upon_o supposition_n of_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n which_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o as_o for_o h._n t._n his_o distinction_n and_o application_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o unskilfulnesse_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o logic_n term_n a_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o a_o divide_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o compound_n when_o the_o predicate_a agree_v to_o the_o subject_n consider_v as_o at_o different_a time_n upon_o a_o alteration_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dumb_a speak_v this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o person_n be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a they_o see_v hear_v speak_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n but_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n without_o alteration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a to_o a_o compound_n sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o he_o unskilful_o speak_v but_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o eat_v egg_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v for_o his_o breakfast_n as_o now_o be_v unseasonable_a but_o he_o proceed_v object_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n
prove_v there_o be_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a beside_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o this_o tradition_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a write_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o then_o 1._o we_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v tradition_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o they_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n write_v be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o much_o corrupt_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a write_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o general_a council_n determination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a 6._o that_o therefore_o to_o we_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n necessary_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o way_n god_n use_v to_o beget_v it_o as_o by_o dream_n vision_n the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n ass_n his_o prophecy_n caiaphas_n prophecy_n the_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o the_o wife_n good_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o mean_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o truth_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o form_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v ergo._fw-la i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n the_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o whether_o the_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o or_o christ_n preach_v by_o himself_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o faith_n itself_o god_n declaration_n immediate_o or_o christ_n preach_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o divers_a manner_n way_n and_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n only_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n vers_n 2._o &_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o salvation_n be_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v variable_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v and_o conserve_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o without_o the_o word_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o that_o their_o good_a conversation_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mean_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v upon_o these_o false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v essential_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o conserve_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o conserve_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o oral_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o his_o tenet_n he_o mean_v a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o gospel_n write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la with_o live_a speech_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o h._n t._n the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n still_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o rule_n must_v neither_o be_v unwritten_a nor_o write_v delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o their_o own_o personal_a tradition_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o now_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o left_a but_o the_o quaker_n device_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n must_v take_v place_n but_o to_o i_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o signer_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n vision_n apparition_z by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o but_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o order_v it_o be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a that_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v write_v we_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o well_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o luk._n 16._o 31._o joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o nor_o to_o allege_v they_o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 13._o 33_o 34_o 35._o nor_o christ_n to_o have_v use_v they_o against_o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o nor_o to_o have_v impute_v error_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o matth._n 22_o 29._o nor_o to_o have_v send_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o declaration_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o denunciation_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o corrupter_n and_o infringer_n of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18_o 19_o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 23._o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n and_o if_o many_o age_n though_o i_o think_v h._n t._n therein_o do_v exceed_v be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n though_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o teach_v yet_o when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o letter_n write_v as_o act_n 15._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v
themselves_o i_o reply_v be_v not_o this_o man_n bewitch_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 44._o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n have_v a_o deceive_a heart_n that_o turn_v he_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v never_o have_v prefer_v oral_a tradition_n second_v by_o erect_v and_o use_n of_o image_n make_v by_o idolatrous_a sot_n and_o term_v teacher_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o prophet_n hab_fw-mi 2._o 18._o as_o a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o his_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n though_o impious_o term_v by_o this_o wretch_n dead_a letter_n '_o but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o make_v image_n and_o adore_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o psalm_n 115._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o the_o image_n be_v how_o uncertain_a oral_a tradition_n be_v have_v be_v show_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a rule_n since_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o can_v preach_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o uniform_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v second_v oral_a tradition_n and_o make_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o witness_n christian_n doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n do_v which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v whence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o erect_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o writer_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v against_o the_o have_v they_o in_o church_n however_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a oppose_a serenus_n his_o take_v they_o down_o count_v they_o lay-men_n book_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v since_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o this_o author_n call_v they_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o scripture_n count_v abominable_a as_o defile_v place_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sacred_a but_o pollute_v he_o say_v the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v make_v sensible_a by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v this_o one_o mystery_n sure_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n teach_v these_o what_o can_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n if_o image_n do_v teach_v these_o mystery_n than_o image-maker_n will_v be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o michael_n angelo_n and_o such_o like_a painter_n and_o carver_n more_o true_o peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o pope_n as_o do_v more_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o pope_n do_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a which_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contradict_v full_a of_o apish_a gesture_n and_o toyish_a fashion_n fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_a than_o a_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o common_o understand_v without_o teach_v inform_v not_o the_o hearer_n or_o seer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o please_v superstitious_a and_o womanish_a or_o childish_a spirit_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o show_v the_o sacrament_n open_v no_o mystery_n thereof_o without_o the_o word_n write_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a resolution_n put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v uniform_a therein_o the_o variety_n of_o missal_n and_o the_o corruption_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o his_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o trinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o oral_a tradition_n none_o of_o these_o practice_n do_v at_o all_o open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o experience_n show_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o conference_n that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o look_v on_o picture_n and_o have_v no_o other_o teach_v do_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n reason_n use_v of_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a theatrical_a show_n without_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_a feeling_n or_o effectual_a change_n in_o their_o soul_n thereupon_o perhaps_o it_o be_v better_a with_o papist_n in_o england_n where_o their_o superstition_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o their_o understanding_n better_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o converse_n with_o protestant_n but_o that_o image_n shall_v conserve_v reveal_v verity_n or_o oral_a tradition_n second_v with_o image_n more_o explicate_v they_o than_o book_n which_o this_o man_n again_o impious_o term_n dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o image_n be_v animate_v as_o that_o be_v that_o its_o say_v tell_v thomas_n aquinas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v silence_v by_o tell_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o allowance_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v such_o a_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o conserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o sure_a christ_n do_v inconsiderate_o appoint_v writer_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v massing_n priest_n and_o painter_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o appoint_v the_o unnecessary_a business_n of_o frame_v a_o catechism_n and_o amend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o much_o more_o foolish_a have_v be_v all_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o have_v in_o late_a year_n and_o former_o make_v large_a commentary_n and_o other_o treatise_n to_o conserve_v reveal_v verity_n there_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n by_o oral_a tradition_n with_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o this_o impudent_a scribbler_n say_v true_a yet_o h._n t._n continue_v thus_o object_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n now_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o himself_o in_o particular_a answ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n she_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o and_o for_o each_o particular_a man_n so_o much_o only_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o will_v at_o the_o least_o be_v so_o propose_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n
authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n which_o h._n t._n take_v on_o he_o in_o his_o first_o article_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v none_o be_v believer_n but_o they_o so_o that_o this_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o h._n t._n in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o show_v how_o heedless_a or_o impudent_a a_o writer_n he_o be_v h._n t._n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n define_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v define_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o pope_n innocent_a himself_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n platina_n say_v in_o his_o life_n that_o many_o thing_n than_o come_v into_o consultation_n indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v open_o decree_v but_o be_v it_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o thus_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a act_n in_o either_o or_o both_o to_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o bellarm._n tom_n 3._o cont_n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o confess_v scotus_n in_o quartum_fw-la send_v do_v 11._o q._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o tenant_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o tenet_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n express_o say_v that_o neither_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o creed_n nor_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v we_o compel_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cardinal_n cairt_n in_o 3._o aq._n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n contra_fw-la cap_a babylon_n c._n 1._o for_o which_o reason_n cuthbert_n tonstal_n l._n 1._o of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 46._o say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v every_o curious_a man_n to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oft_o hear_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v forbear_v the_o decree_a of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o gross_o absurd_a that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o understand_a man_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o their_o decree_n that_o to_o perfect_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v of_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n not_o either_o into_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o that_o drink_v not_o the_o wine_n drink_v not_o the_o blood_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_a into_o it_o as_o a_o animate_v body_n so_o that_o that_o determination_n make_v it_o a_o transubstantiation_n without_o life_n 2._o it_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o which_o in_o plain_a sense_n intimate_v that_o christ_n receive_v our_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o do_v he_o 3._o it_o make_v this_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o unity_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o this_o gross_a capernaitish_a cannibalitish_n eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n make_v from_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o drink_v transubstantiate_a wine_n all_o which_o be_v such_o gross_a irrational_a unchristian_a absurdity_n as_o have_v not_o the_o age_n be_v blockish_a and_o pope_n and_o popish_a writer_n and_o people_n dementate_n they_o will_v with_o abhorrency_n have_v reject_v that_o determination_n h._n t._n add_v that_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n can_v 1._o define_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n right_o ordain_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 19_o express_v wherein_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v as_o give_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n than_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n than_o it_o be_v to_o priest_n only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o from_o those_o word_n he_o deduce_v p._n 215._o the_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o they_o only_o shall_v eat_v the_o do_v this_o be_v mean_v plain_o of_o eat_v the_o bread_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n conficient_fw-la only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o table_n also_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 28._o h._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o define_v that_o baptism_n profit_v little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abbas_n joachim_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o if_o abbot_n joachim_n have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n who_o repute_a holiness_n and_o free_a speech_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n trouble_v they_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v that_o censure_n the_o definition_n concern_v confession_n and_o receive_n at_o easter_n be_v point_n of_o discipline_n not_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n h._n t._n mention_n also_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n father_n one_o hundred_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o preside_v anno_fw-la 1274._o against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v this_o hitherto_o say_v the_o council_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o nonsense_n how_o frequent_o soever_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n preach_v and_o teach_v who_o preach_v not_o nor_o teach_v but_o they_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o palpable_o false_a flattery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o among_o his_o catholic_n professor_n of_o this_o age_n h._n t._n nominate_v st._n dominick_n and_o st._n francis_n institutor_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n of_o friar_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v saint_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a instigator_n of_o war_n against_o the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o other_o a_o observer_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n to_o work_v with_o his_o
v._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n h._n t_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o with_o other_o romanist_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o protestant_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v some_o speech_n of_o fulk_n kemnitius_n whitgrft_v calvin_n whitaker_n peter_n martyr_n duditius_n rainolds_n jewel_n and_o then_o infer_v triumphant_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o for_o protestant_n but_o for_o we_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o point_n of_o continue_a succession_n answ_n 1._o what_o be_v before_o cite_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o so_o will_v what_o be_v after_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o that_o end_n 2._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v maimedly_n and_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o say_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o deal_n of_o this_o author_n may_v appear_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o jewel_n apology_n part_n 4._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 3._o for_o where_o these_o man_n bid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n away_o as_o dumb_a and_o fruitless_a and_o procure_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n this_o way_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o exceed_v dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o fantastical_a and_o mad_a way_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o speech_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o savoury_a speech_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n show_v in_o his_o famous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o his_o make_n it_o good_a against_o harding_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o foul_a speech_n of_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o romanist_n and_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o dr._n rainold_n conference_n in_o h._n t._n it_o be_v print_v confess_v cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o be_v as_o corrupt_o and_o maim_o cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o at_o large_a indeed_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prefer_v this_o mark_n of_o truth_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o we_o for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_v and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o alotaught_a it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o which_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o speak_v out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o that_o very_a conference_n he_o large_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o the_o succeed_a council_n and_o father_n till_o the_o sixteen_o century_n do_v only_o yield_v the_o pope_n a_o primacy_n among_o other_o patriarch_n but_o not_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o primacy_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o be_v auserible_a not_o because_o of_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a duditius_n be_v one_o who_o by_o thranus_n his_o description_n of_o he_o hist_o l._n 96._o towards_o the_o end_n martyr_n speech_n respect_v only_o the_o point_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o say_v whitaker_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o may_v be_v after_o or_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n the_o word_n of_o calvin_n lib_n 3._o instit_n cap._n 5._o parag_v 10._o be_v not_o right_o allege_v be_v not_o together_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o but_o injurious_o piece_v out_o of_o speech_n that_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n he_o urge_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n do_v therein_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o confess_v they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n but_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o error_n that_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o overthrow_n all_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o without_o hesitancy_n that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o popish_a in_o divers_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o whitgift_n defense_n pag._n 473._o be_v mis-cited_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o all_z the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o thus_o how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n of_o kemnitius_n i_o find_v not_o perhaps_o because_o the_o edition_n be_v not_o name_v with_o the_o page_n but_o this_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 628._o francos_fw-la edit_fw-la 1609._o that_o he_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffrage_n patronage_n intercession_n merit_n aid_n help_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o the_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o far_o other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v than_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o have_v not_o fulk_n retentives_n against_o bristow_n motive_n by_o i_o which_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o book_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o riot_n briston_n but_o his_o cite_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o small_a a_o shred_n of_o the_o author_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o wrong_v fulk_n by_o that_o maim_a citation_n however_o since_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o of_o three_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a
not_o fail_v but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o great_a or_o small_a number_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a definite_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v fail_v nor_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o father_n right_o understand_v prove_v it_o but_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v plain_o refute_v it_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v examine_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v in_o its_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o article_n object_n the_o catholic_n succession_n be_v one_o succession_n for_o the_o first_o five_o century_n answ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o white_a blackmore_fw-la a_o catholic_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o catholic_n succession_n a_o protestant_a succession_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a pope_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o have_v define_v our_o tenet_n and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o a_o protestant_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o lutheran_n and_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o catholic_a succession_n not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a succession_n to_o wit_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v repute_v catholic_a whether_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o account_n now_o use_v teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o or_o in_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n but_o that_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o hold_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o jewel_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n to_o call_v a_o protestant_n a_o catholic_a then_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o sapde_a a_o straw_n a_o straw_n protestant_n be_v true_o catholic_n papist_n be_v but_o false_o call_v catholic_n affect_v the_o name_n as_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v revel_v 3._o 9_o and_o impudent_o claim_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v it_o as_o a_o stalk_a horse_n catch_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v take_v with_o show_n and_o confident_a talk_n be_v unable_a to_o sift_v out_o truth_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o pretence_n a_o catholic_n succession_n be_v in_o true_a construction_n a_o protestant_a succession_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n itself_o protestant_n pope_n teach_v in_o such_o write_n as_o remain_v not_o the_o now_o papal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o main_a the_o protestant_n though_o by_o some_o of_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o see_n and_o promote_a rite_n of_o man_n invention_n way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o after_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o term_n pope_n be_v in_o former_a time_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n yea_o and_o deacon_n too_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o the_o title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o father_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o use_v as_o a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a teacher_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n i_o know_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o italian_a say_v of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poteris_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la many_o of_o who_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o advance_v their_o bastard_n rather_o than_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o the_o african_a and_o asian_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n since_o they_o do_v oppose_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o contention_n between_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n and_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o h._n t._n or_o bellarmin_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v now_o define_v the_o now_o roman_a tenet_n or_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o such_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o against_o the_o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a party_n nor_o have_v h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a teacher_n protest_v against_o manifest_a reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n however_o they_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a faith_n the_o pope_n monarchy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n h._n t._n add_v st._n augustin_n st._n hierom_n and_o many_o other_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n immediate_o succeed_v peter_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v moral_o continue_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o clement_n immediate_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o well_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n or_o first_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n which_o be_v now_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o moral_o continue_a i_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o succeed_v peter_n immediate_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o main_a point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a with_o the_o romanist_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v and_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o romanist_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v have_v a_o mere_a sandy_a foundation_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o firm_a faith_n upon_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o romanist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v since_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o own_o catalogue_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a which_o answer_v the_o two_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o have_v to_o wit_n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o adver_n haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o deliver_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o linus_n which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o so_o linus_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n while_o peter_n live_v and_o so_o if_o peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n together_o and_o irenaeus_n make_v they_o successor_n of_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nor_o be_v they_o successor_n to_o they_o as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a place_n fix_v there_o as_o now_o the_o term_n be_v use_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o commission_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o visible_a believer_n as_o some_o reprobate_n be_v who_o profess_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o contain_v only_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o that_o election_n of_o god_n which_o with_o their_o faith_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v right_o denominate_v the_o invisible_a church_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o artic_a iv._o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o roman_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o unity_n in_o nonfundamentals_a of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a h._n t._n to_o his_o four_o article_n give_v this_o title_n the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o then_o say_v unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o join_v these_o two_o in_o one_o article_n answ_n if_o this_o author_n have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n and_o how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n unity_n in_o general_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n in_o general_n that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v more_o true_a that_o one_o be_v not_o universal_a unity_n not_o consistent_a with_o universality_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v one_o be_v many_o or_o all_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o unity_n in_o special_a may_v be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o some_o universality_n in_o special_a there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o unity_n which_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n reckon_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o generical_a or_o specifical_a unity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v abstract_v from_o it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a unity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v universality_n likewise_o be_v manifold_a as_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n show_v as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o predication_n of_o essence_n and_o existence_n now_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_a universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o proposition_n i_o grant_v if_o mean_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o not_o if_o mean_v of_o mere_a outward_a church-discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o some_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v some_o error_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 2._o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o do_v believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o do_v eat_v herb_n one_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o other_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o yet_o god_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o in_o discipline_n there_o may_v be_v disagreement_n yea_o schism_n and_o disorder_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 51._o &_o 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 12._o who_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o without_o distinction_n and_o due_a limitation_n which_o this_o author_n omit_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v sect_n ii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o h._n t._n his_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o unity_n and_o universality_n be_v show_v now_o say_v h._n t._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v answ_n here_o again_o this_o author_n deal_v sophistical_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o may_v either's_o signify_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o or_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o this_o roman_a faith_n may_v be_v either_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n dwell_v at_o rome_n hold_v or_o which_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o some_o age_n after_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o more_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o corinthian_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hierosolymitan_n whence_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o term_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o mean_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v also_o ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a or_o point_n fundamental_a to_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v either_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o person_n now_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o sense_n it_o be_v know_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o certain_a definite_a time_n at_o certain_a definite_a place_n not_o in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o place_n existent_a or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o romanist_n hold_v be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o this_o issue_n but_o h._n t._n look_v quite_o awry_o from_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v his_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o sect_n iii_o unity_n under_o one_o visible_a bead_n without_o division_n in_o lesser_a point_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o john_n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 32._o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n h._n t._n say_v the_o argument_n for_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o one_o body_n one_o sell_v or_o flock_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o have_v make_v he_o christ_n head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n john_n 10._o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o
and_o council_n be_v ambiguous_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o decree_n breves_fw-la and_o other_o edict_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writer_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n meaning_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o ambiguity_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o opposite_a opinion_n if_o pappus_n have_v overcount_v who_o reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n alone_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o contradiction_n in_o popish_a writer_n yet_o he_o that_o read_v beauty_n controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o few_o question_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o gainsay_v each_o other_o and_o as_o for_o their_o resolution_n into_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o they_o may_v have_v resolution_n whether_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v with_o they_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v either_o never_a or_o very_o rare_a which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o which_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v either_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o point_n or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v h._n t._n by_o his_o word_n pag._n 108._o resolve_n his_o faith_n into_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o here_o pag._n 30._o into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pag._n 70._o not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o who_o authority_n they_o final_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 109_o 113._o which_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proponent_n or_o god_n as_o the_o author_n in_o conclusion_n they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o nor_o can_v they_o set_v down_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v with_o a_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n decree_v sess_v 4._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o bottom_n to_o rest_v on_o by_o their_o principle_n sometime_o one_o pope_n and_o one_o council_n cross_v another_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n as_o heretic_n nor_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o by_o information_n of_o other_o as_o priests_z or_o carrier_n of_o their_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o false_a as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v complain_v what_o the_o pope_n determine_v and_o what_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o procure_v pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la sometime_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v as_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o wherein_z queen_n elizabeth_z be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v be_v get_v in_o a_o fraudulent_a way_n by_o morton_n and_o webb_n 343._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o what_o the_o pope_n determin_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v he_o preach_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n or_o see_v he_o write_v and_o seal_v he_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o deceive_v nor_o if_o a_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v the_o pope_n decree_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a whether_o he_o speak_v from_o peter_n chair_n or_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o which_o case_n they_o say_v he_o be_v fallible_a or_o give_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o papist_n agree_v as_o h._n t._n say_v or_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n or_o have_v any_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o rest_v only_o on_o man_n saying_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o wicked_a for_o such_o have_v be_v most_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o they_o follow_v against_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o ascribe_v to_o they_o power_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o declare_v new_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o make_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v lay_v least_o claim_n to_o it_o and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o one_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v better_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o papist_n for_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v little_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o show_v agreement_n in_o their_o church_n however_o in_o explication_n of_o point_n private_a doctor_n differ_v and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a principle_n and_o safe_a in_o own_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o one_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v plain_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n may_v be_v certain_a what_o it_o deliver_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o translation_n appear_v to_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o thing_n by_o compare_v it_o even_o with_o the_o papist_n own_o english_a translation_n at_o rheims_n and_o dowâ—y_n which_o have_v they_o leave_v out_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v as_o god_n require_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o popish_a priest_n will_v soon_o appear_v and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o love_n truth_n sect_n v._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v against_o he_o and_o for_o protestant_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o as_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o a_o natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n must_v needs_o die_v if_o all_o its_o part_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v subsist_v be_v tear_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o also_o a_o mystical_a body_n perish_v if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o head_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a life_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o a_o similitude_n which_o do_v only_o illustrate_v not_o prove_v as_o logician_n say_v true_o and_o there_o
christ_n if_o the_o term_n mother_n church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o from_o it_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n or_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v make_v woman_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pastor_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n or_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o over_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n talk_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v with_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n being_n catholic_a the_o mother_n of_o church_n have_v power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o of_o right_n or_o in_o possession_n such_o power_n not_o of_o right_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 7._o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o claim_n to_o it_o be_v mere_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n nor_o in_o possession_n for_o beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n neither_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o when_o unquestionable_o orthodox_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n grant_v to_o h._n t._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n and_o head_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a reason_n to_o term_v it_o catholic_a will_v any_o call_v a_o mother_n of_o twenty_o child_n all_o she_o twenty_o child_n will_v any_o man_n call_v julius_n caesar_n because_o dictator_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a senate_n because_o ruler_n all_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o empire_n h._n t._n his_o instance_n be_v frivolous_a though_o man_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o a_o army_n the_o captain_n general_n yet_o not_o a_o general_a man_n or_o the_o universal_a army_n and_o suitable_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v he_o or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n or_o false_a h._n t._n add_v object_n you_o communicate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o many_o other_o therefore_o your_o communion_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a answ_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o universal_a communion_n require_v not_o communion_n with_o all_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o answ_n to_o catholic_a communion_n be_v requisite_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o with_o all_o particular_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o confession_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n although_o papist_n do_v clamorous_o term_v they_o such_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o such_o and_o therein_o show_v themselves_o successor_n to_o nero_n not_o to_o peter_n whereas_o papist_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a schismatic_n and_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a v._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a impudent_a and_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect_n i._o the_o deceit_n of_o h._n t._n be_v show_v in_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n and_o judicature_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n h._n t._n entitle_v his_o five_o article_n thus_o the_o church_n infallibility_n demonstrate_v and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o six_o page_n after_o p._n 70._o he_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n this_o whole_a question_n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a claim_n like_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o what_o be_v this_o less_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n often_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o its_o more_o than_o angel_n have_v job_n 4._o 18_o but_o though_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a enough_o in_o the_o title_n and_o tenet_n yet_o in_o his_o after_o note_n he_o have_v such_o subterfuge_n as_o show_v his_o despair_n of_o make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o deceitful_a mockage_n of_o his_o unwary_a reader_n for_o 1._o he_o deal_v like_o a_o sophister_n that_o after_o his_o argument_n state_n the_o question_n 2._o he_o do_v so_o shift_v off_o this_o infallibility_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o fix_v it_o fain_o he_o will_v fasten_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o last_o and_o hart_n more_o plain_o confess_v with_o rainold_n ch_n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o though_o it_o behoove_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o confistory_n court_n and_o council_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v impertinent_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n disclaim_v its_o infallibility_n but_o say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v 1._o egregious_a vanity_n in_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v 3._o teach_v unanimous_o which_o be_v all_o like_a a_o sick_a man_n dream_n of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v 2._o egregious_a deceit_n in_o the_o term_n this_o church_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n propound_v and_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o
do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n but_o be_v impious_o wrest_v to_o uphold_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n sect_n iv._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o h._n t._n add_v a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o give_v she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o approve_a general_a council_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o supposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n he_o be_v with_o her_o teach_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclere_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—c_z he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v â—â—ach_v you_o all_o truth_n no_o error_n st._n john_n 16._o 13._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o answ_n this_o author_n still_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v his_o conclusion_n otherwise_o then_o his_o tenet_n for_o whereas_o his_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a he_o put_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n militant_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o fallacy_n which_o easy_o take_v with_o silly_a or_o prejudice_v papist_n that_o take_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n imagine_v the_o roman_a mean_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o pope_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v make_v every_o believer_n a_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o define_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n christ_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o and_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 13._o 5._o gal._n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o john_n 10_o 16_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o yet_o believer_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o â—0_n 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n suppose_v manifest_a not_o be_v the_o minor_a trâ—e_n or_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 20._o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o succeed_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o teach_v as_o h._n t._n speak_v or_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v v_o 16._o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a which_o i_o do_v conceive_v after_o cameron_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n give_v such_o eulogy_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 16._o do_v make_v it_o very_o probable_a nor_o do_v grotius_n his_o reason_n avoid_v it_o for_o the_o mystery_n even_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o predicate_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o timoâ—hy_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v be_v infallible_a or_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o part_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o tenet_n nor_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o decay_v in_o their_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n or_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o metaphor_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v 2._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o be_v permanent_a there_o doubtless_o the_o former_a sense_n can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n no_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n yet_o his_o truth_n will_v be_v uphold_v his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v uphold_v his_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o church_n only_o abide_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ceremony_n nor_o religion_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o angel_n term_v it_o revel_v 14._o 6._o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o note_v stability_n permanency_n fixedness_n or_o abide_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v unshaken_a in_o which_o sense_n revel_v 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v
i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o for_o steadfast_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmoveable_a be_v make_v synonymous_a and_o col._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o a_o tile_n which_o be_v often_o shake_v and_o blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o a_o pillar_n that_o abide_v unshaken_a and_o the_o seat_n or_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o abide_v be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o not_o of_o every_o truth_n yet_o of_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v gal._n 1._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o from_o which_o he_o foretell_v a_o apostasy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n nor_o all_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o infallible_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n which_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o all_o together_o shall_v define_v as_o h._n t._n will_v have_v it_o the_o next_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o it_o be_v say_v against_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o against_o my_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n wheresoever_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v heresy_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v however_o by_o the_o modern_a use_n the_o term_n hell_n be_v appropriate_v almost_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o torment_v there_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v hell_n be_v either_o never_a or_o not_o many_o time_n use_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o place_n or_o those_o person_n nor_o be_v of_o old_a the_o word_n hell_n appropriate_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o mean_v of_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o learned_a usher_n prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 8._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o isa_n 38._o 10_o psal_n 9_o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o mere_a visible_a nor_o of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o prevalency_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n however_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n final_o to_o perdition_n the_o next_o text_n john_n 14._o 26._o be_v ill_o translate_v shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o nor_o be_v this_o mean_v only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o author_n add_v without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v infallible_a but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o particularity_n express_v vers_fw-la 25_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 15._o 27._o chap._n 16_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 13._o show_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o text_n john_n 16._o 13._o appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o show_v they_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o argue_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o every_o particular_a believer_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o have_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v his_o minor_n the_o last_o text_n act_v 15._o 28._o h._n t._n himself_o confess_v be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o council_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o nor_o by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o any_o unerringness_n in_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o his_o text_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v his_o minor_n sect_n v._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n h._n t._n add_v the_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v because_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o answ_n h._n t._n have_v here_o vent_v a_o most_o poisonous_a and_o impious_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o promote_v atheism_n yea_o in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o do_v by_o his_o argue_v quite_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v question_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a who_o deny_v such_o infallibility_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o say_n in_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n be_v depart_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o a_o confessed_o sinful_a and_o oft_o time_n notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o make_v not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o h._n t._n say_v pag._n 58._o false_o the_o romanist_n do_v beside_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o of_o who_o according_a to_o h._n t._n his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v pag._n 202._o that_o sense_n can_v judge_v at_o all_o of_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v under_o sensible_a accident_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o not_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o substance_n by_o sense_n sure_o christ_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o direct_v infidel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o
blood_n and_o treasure_n when_o perhaps_o one_o protestant_a or_o popish_a commentator_n have_v profitable_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a bible_n why_o do_v h._n t._n with_o his_o colleague_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a petition_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v this_o or_o call_v a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o together_o do_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o else_o but_o pope_n and_o council_n study_v the_o scripture_n compare_v copy_n revise_v translation_n examine_v interpretation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o from_o infallibility_n pope_n be_v and_o of_o all_o man_n the_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o shameful_a disagreement_n between_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n do_v abundant_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o miserable_o and_o perpetual_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n must_v fluctuate_v and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o last_o drown_v if_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o better_a to_o stay_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o anchor_n of_o cork_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n i_o abhor_v therefore_o just_o this_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o h._n t._n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o waver_v in_o faith_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o sinful_a but_o also_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o such_o they_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v idolise_v by_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o he_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o i_o protest_v that_o shall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n or_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v together_o to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n paul_n james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v not_o only_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o show_v itself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o discern_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n express_v concern_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n preach_v crucify_a death_n resurrection_n ascension_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o i_o know_v by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o he_o and_o his_o council_n infallibility_n nor_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v absolution_n and_o indulgence_n by_o his_o bull_n nor_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o death_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n nor_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n teach_v in_o they_o and_o if_o i_o do_v think_v i_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o shall_v turn_v sceptic_a and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o moses_n or_o david_n or_o solomon_n or_o mahomet_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o trent_n such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o tridentin_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o or_o such_o a_o creed_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o romanist_n or_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o h._n t._n conceive_v in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o hear_v what_o i_o hear_v shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n make_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o i_o write_v talk_z eat_z drink_v hear_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o live_a wake_v man_n as_o for_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o h._n t._n count_v a_o absurdity_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 6._o chap._n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o minister_a sacrament_n do_v give_v infallible_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n obtain_v grace_n so_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v without_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n determination_n of_o my_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o reject_v pope_n council_n church_n decree_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o being_n most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n and_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a mahomeâ—'s_n alcoran_n than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n conâ—_n epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o h._n t._n have_v one_o more_o argument_n for_o his_o delilah_n the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v his_o four_o and_o last_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v she_o in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o she_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o text_n above_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o all_o age_n which_o command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v according_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n mercy_n or_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o fallible_a and_o err_a judge_n such_o a_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o high_a consequence_n answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v still_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n cite_v do_v prove_v it_o noâ—_n do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n put_v anathema_n to_o their_o canon_n prove_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v except_o when_o their_o definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o more_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v do_v who_o they_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o nor_o have_v all_o the_o father_n or_o true_a believer_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o subscribe_v to_o those_o they_o call_v general_a council_n not_o to_o
the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o visible_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o error_n of_o any_o sort_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n nor_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v not_o it_o for_o his_o mother_n nor_o be_v all_o other_o church_n say_v to_o be_v adulteress_n who_o hold_v not_o with_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o who_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o have_v it_o for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v illius_fw-la faetuâ—nascimur_fw-la illius_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ojus_fw-la animamur_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o with_o the_o same_o birth_n baptism_n or_o faith_n nourish_v by_o her_o milk_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o whoever_o be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o god_n and_o have_v not_o he_o for_o their_o father_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o word_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v by_o he_o as_o find_v epist_n 55._o in_o my_o edition_n at_o bafil_v 1558._o l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o as_o bellar._n also_o cite_v they_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 4._o which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n in_o which_o he_o will_v insinuate_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a church_n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n chair_n there_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v come_v to_o that_o church_n but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o and_o full_o set_v down_o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v throughout_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o cyprian_a have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o author_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v before_o concern_v the_o crime_n of_o some_o exclude_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o a_o false_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v for_o themselves_o by_o heretic_n they_o dare_v sail_n and_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o profane_a person_n to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n arise_v and_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v praise_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n iâ—_n which_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n do_v arise_v and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—latorum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccleâ—â—ae_fw-la in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bestow_v equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v sin_n to_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o if_o you_o â—old_a they_o to_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o have_v dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o very_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a allotment_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o unity_n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o hold_v and_o vindicate_v chief_o bishop_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v also_o bishopric_n itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a let_v no_o man_n deceive_v the_o fraternity_n with_o a_o lie_n let_v no_o man_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n with_o perfidious_a prevarication_n bishopric_n be_v one_o of_o which_o by_o each_o entire_o a_o part_n be_v hold_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cyprian_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o principal_a church_n not_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o apostle_n chair_n or_o that_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a allotment_n or_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o another_o each_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n in_o the_o one_o bishopric_n but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o christ_n grant_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o that_o all_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o one_o none_o arrogate_a more_o to_o himself_o than_o another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n mind_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n present_o after_o the_o word_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v where_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o sail_v to_o rome_n to_o bring_v thither_o letter_n of_o complaint_n against_o cyprian_a he_o say_v but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o their_o go_n and_o declare_v their_o make_v a_o false_a bishop_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o that_o please_v than_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o recede_v they_o know_v whither_o they_o shall_v return_v for_o sâ—â—h_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o we_o and_o it_o be_v â—qual_a alike_o and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v admit_v and_o to_o several_a pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v ascribe_v which_o each_o pastor_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o act_n it_o be_v meet_v very_o that_o thosâ—_n over_o who_o we_o be_v precedent_n shall_v not_o run_v about_o nor_o break_v the_o cohere_a concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o subdolous_a and_o fallacious_a rashness_n but_o there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n unless_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o africa_n seem_v less_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n have_v damn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o many_o snare_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o word_n show_v that_o cyprian_a deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o he_o less_o thâ—n_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o person_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n but_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o thereof_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o whole_a to_o any_o one_o no_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v
not_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n from_o cyprian_a nor_o to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o juâ—ge_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o cyprian_a who_o oppose_v stâ—phen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n show_v and_o join_v with_o firmiâ—â—anus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n in_o which_o state_n he_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o aught_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o his_o judge_n or_o himself_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o count_v stephen_n a_o usurper_n over_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impose_v his_o decree_n on_o other_o and_o censure_n of_o dissenter_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n they_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o perfidia_fw-la there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o perfidious_a person_n and_o their_o treacherous_a action_n in_o break_v from_o cyprian_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n at_o no_o time_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n heretofore_o praise_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o cornelius_n their_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v although_o i_o know_v there_o your_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n be_v fence_v by_o your_o providence_n and_o also_o wary_a enough_o by_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n can_v be_v take_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n nor_o deceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o magistery_n and_o divine_a precept_n prevail_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o our_o over_o abundance_n of_o carefulness_n or_o charity_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v indeed_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n marvail_v enough_o when_o he_o observe_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v earnest_o press_v he_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o which_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o roman_a constancy_n and_o the_o inaccessibleness_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o they_o appear_v only_a expression_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o less_o of_o any_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o schismatics_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n with_o person_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o those_o who_o express_v their_o confide_n in_o they_o and_o their_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n read_v to_o the_o most_o flourish_a clergy_n there_o preside_v with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ample_a common_a people_n or_o laity_n that_o if_o any_o contagion_n of_o poison_a speech_n and_o pestiferous_a sow_v have_v creep_v in_o it_o may_v be_v all_o put_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o heretical_a detraction_n which_o show_v that_o he_o conceive_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v then_o altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o h._n t._n assert_n that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n that_o the_o româ—n_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v they_o prove_v infallibility_n in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o enjoy_n for_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n truth_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v l._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o apolog_n cont_n ruffinum_n we_o subscribe_v to_o who_o profess_v our_o ready_a reception_n of_o what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adv_o hare_n c._n 41._o be_v thus_o not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v vehement_o and_o studious_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o which_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o stick_v who_o will_v not_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v ancient_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o late_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v infallible_a much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustin_n which_o i_o find_v not_o l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 4_o i_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o truth_n simple_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o i_o find_v these_o word_n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 5._o in_o vain_a some_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n object_n to_o we_o custom_n as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v to_o the_o better_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v plain_o true_a that_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o custom_n the_o word_n of_o augustin_n epist_n 118._o c._n 5._o be_v not_o full_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o speak_v about_o offer_v and_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v donâ—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v frequent_a for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o 1._o he_o mean_v it_o of_o rite_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o count_v it_o madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v from_o ambrose_n to_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v at_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v there_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casul_n no_o nor_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o age_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n other_o word_n of_o august_n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n and_o urge_v often_o by_o romanist_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n thus_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o allege_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a only_o and_o some_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n comprehend_v
this_o allegation_n do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n st._n peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n contradict_v he_o to_o the_o face_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o conversation_n according_a to_o tertullian_n lib._n prescript_n cap._n 23._o by_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 12._o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v fact_n be_v conversationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la a_o vice_n of_o his_o conversation_n not_o of_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o show_v wherein_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o another_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o â—ope_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n think_v so_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 15._o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o his_o practice_n do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n why_o compeâ—lest_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o show_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v object_n christ_n blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n st._n mark_v 16._o 14._o answ_n he_o only_o blame_v their_o slowness_n in_o believe_v not_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o it_o as_o appear_v st._n luke_n 18._o &_o 1_o st._n john_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o reply_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o infallibility_n not_o of_o apostasy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o they_o do_v actual_o err_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v err_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v sure_o a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o tell_v by_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o this_o number_n peter_n be_v one_o after_o he_o be_v term_v peter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o if_o peter_n do_v err_v then_o in_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n from_o his_o grant_n and_o consequent_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v again_o object_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n answ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o albeit_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v so_o that_o â—e_n err_v not_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o man_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o neither_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o answer_n avoid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o a_o community_n or_o council_n as_o if_o each_o person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v blind_a the_o whole_a company_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v any_o or_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n or_o any_o one_o bishop_n all_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n controvert_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o err_v though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v guide_v so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o then_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o his_o definition_n as_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o either_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v confess_o fallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v implore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n help_n as_o know_v they_o may_v err_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o by_o examine_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o such_o a_o not_o err_v being_n uncertain_a their_o definition_n can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n to_o build_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o answ_n try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o the_o dead_a letter_n humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o reply_v if_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o trial_n and_o indeed_o the_o precept_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o try_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o something_o else_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a for_o when_o the_o church_n define_v for_o example_n sake_n transubstantiation_n to_o try_v this_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o if_o we_o must_v rest_v on_o its_o authority_n without_o examine_v its_o proof_n which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v try_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a rule_n till_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o papist_n whether_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o church_n even_o h._n t._n pag._n 70._o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v in_o all_o but_o be_v doubtful_a on_o which_o to_o fasten_v nor_o be_v they_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a nor_o which_o council_n be_v approve_v which_o reprobate_a nor_o how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v more_o uncertain_a when_o council_n be_v against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o try_v what_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o explicit_a knowledge_n as_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o try_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o such_o say_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o pretension_n
and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o each_o consonant_n to_o other_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o i_o reply_v h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mâ—stris_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o age_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o eat_v his_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n how_o these_o hang_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a understanding_n by_o master_n not_o lord_n but_o teacher_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o nor_o in_o any_o age_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o learner_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o papist_n to_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o to_o call_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o mere_a titular_o without_o any_o diocese_n such_o as_o never_o know_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o each_o apostle_n than_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o any_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n nor_o be_v infallibility_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v still_o propound_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o privilege_n of_o keep_v or_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o father_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o establishment_n against_o heretic_n direct_v we_o to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v further_a object_v the_o church_n have_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n nor_o can_v â—he_n make_v now_o any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n h._n t._n answer_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o she_o can_v make_v no_o new_a point_n yet_o she_o can_v explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o can_v define_v against_o new_a heresy_n i_o reply_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v term_v teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n and_o consequent_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o definition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ere_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v heed_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n preach_v i_o may_v add_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v accurse_v and_o consequent_o each_o person_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o define_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v only_o explicate_v the_o old_a than_o a_o heresy_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o if_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o tenet_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v heresy_n after_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_a c._n 14._o and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o can_v best_o explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v it_o clear_v which_o be_v before_o obscure_a have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n than_o he_o must_v explicate_v by_o study_n and_o so_o not_o by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n but_o by_o ability_n in_o language_n art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v less_o knowledge_n as_o certain_o some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o as_o alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n say_v not_o understand_v grammar_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o do_v divine_a office_n for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o literature_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o explication_n then_o to_o other_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n therein_o arias_n montanus_n vatablus_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v more_o upon_o for_o explication_n and_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o friar_n paul_n history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n who_o have_v less_o skill_n than_o other_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n do_v often_o show_v in_o their_o write_n than_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o ill_a to_o make_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n before_o as_o scotus_n and_o tâ—nstal_n have_v assert_v than_o it_o be_v monstrous_a tyranny_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o tyrant_n before_o practise_v to_o burn_v to_o death_n man_n woman_n child_n old_a and_o young_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n for_o not_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a party_n guilty_a of_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n in_o england_n france_n belgia_n germany_n italy_n spain_n poland_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o such_o other_o new_a tenet_n as_o pope_n have_v thrust_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o have_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v wicked_o in_o impose_v on_o man_n a_o new_a creed_n and_o popish_a doctor_n do_v ill_a in_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mockery_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o h._n t._n avouch_v it_o what_o else_o be_v their_o tenant_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n monastic_a vow_n with_o many_o more_o but_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o authority_n only_o without_o any_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o explicate_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v and_o that_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o right_o say_v chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o tyranny_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o power_n of_o interpret_n law_n as_o by_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o usurp_v this_o vast_a power_n of_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n though_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o correct_a edition_n of_o their_o
private_a reason_n which_o faith_n often_o be_v enforce_v to_o captivate_v but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o believe_v it_o say_v tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a viz._n to_o humane_a reason_n i_o reply_v 1._o chillingworth_n make_v not_o reason_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o any_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ill_o father_v on_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o h._n t._n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n to_o imply_v that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n and_o this_o private_a reason_n judge_v that_o only_a to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o it_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o resolve_v ultimate_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o private_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o make_v their_o reason_n only_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o exclude_v their_o teacher_n credit_n and_o church_n example_n as_o a_o fit_a motive_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n credible_a which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n make_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o eachmans_n private_a reason_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o himself_o discern_v in_o controversy_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o not_o another_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o alone_o he_o take_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o in_o such_o controversy_n whether_o papist_n faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v have_v be_v before_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o will_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o tertullia_n word_n i_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n till_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v they_o seem_v nor_o right_v yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n yes_o a_o more_o universal_a one_o then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o believe_v on_o that_o score_n if_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o some_o one_o or_o two_o general_a council_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o without_o some_o variety_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n some_o to_o other_o but_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o how_o much_o more_o universal_a be_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v virtual_o decide_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o humble_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o every_o decision_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o father_n no_o one_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v the_o stile_n and_o most_o unanimous_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o after_o age_n i_o reply_v the_o speech_n of_o h._n t._n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n its_o infallibility_n in_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o monstrous_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o show_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o impious_a heart_n in_o the_o assertor_n for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v testify_v that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o witness_v by_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o by_o the_o compliment_n and_o event_n verify_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o phrenetick_a have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a however_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o not_o bind_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o some_o part_n have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n somewhat_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o some_o few_o yet_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v universal_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o many_o evident_a undeniable_a divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o which_o also_o in_o after_o age_n many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o christian_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a protestant_n and_o popish_a heretical_a and_o orthodox_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n have_v attest_v it_o as_o divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n mean_v it_o how_o little_a have_v be_v bring_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v and_o that_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o i_o dare_v bodily_a say_v that_o as_o h._n t._n hold_v it_o no_o one_o council_n or_o father_n of_o esteem_n hold_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o half_a a_o thousand_o more_o but_o many_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n by_o romanist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v judge_v catholic_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n yea_o whole_a nation_n emperor_n king_n and_o state_n have_v oppose_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o so_o term_v general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o none_o die_v for_o it_o in_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o question_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o a_o few_o father_n for_o a_o while_o abate_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o parcel_n question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o canon_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o uncharitableness_n can_v make_v this_o author_n question_n whether_o we_o do_v only_o on_o that_o score_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o more_o abundant_a tradition_n for_o it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o church_n imagine_v infallibility_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n be_v neither_o formal_a nor_o virtual_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o 1._o p._n 7._o he_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o here_o this_o universal_a tradition_n fail_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a have_v not_o use_v such_o anathema_n
council_n be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o a_o ecumenical_a definition_n when_o it_o determin_n against_o john_n hus_n or_o against_o christ_n own_o express_a command_n for_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o nor_o ecumenical_a when_o it_o decree_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n of_o hâ—â—us_fw-la pocus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o when_o it_o like_v they_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v when_o not_o reject_v and_o thereby_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v above_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o council_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o one_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o if_o these_o be_v not_o or_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o a_o decree_n be_v approve_v by_o a_o pope_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v where_o be_v the_o agreement_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n they_o so_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o their_o church_n martin_n the_o five_o express_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 45._o session_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n aut_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v that_o he_o only_o approve_v some_o thing_n not_o other_o because_o he_o say_v sic_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n but_o explication_n note_v the_o reason_n of_o approve_v all_o because_o they_o be_v do_v conciliariter_fw-la as_o the_o word_n sic_fw-la show_v which_o imply_v his_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o do_v beside_o he_o not_o except_v it_o express_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o except_v that_o from_o his_o confirmation_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o act_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v he_o except_v the_o decree_n about_o half_a communion_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v except_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v mere_o delude_v the_o council_n that_o decree_n be_v their_o principal_a decree_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v add_v hereto_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o bull_n thereupon_o do_v more_o full_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v it_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v after_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n show_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o confirm_v that_o decree_n proceed_v against_o pope_n eugenius_n conformable_o to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o other_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmin_n l._n 2._o the_o council_n aut_fw-la c._n 18._o who_o recite_v the_o decree_n as_o a_o proof_n and_o c._n 5._o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o person_n and_o for_o the_o other_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a since_o the_o council_n word_n be_v express_v that_o any_o person_n though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v their_o fact_n in_o put_v down_o a_o pope_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n nor_o need_n be_v who_o be_v above_o other_o when_o both_o join_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v and_o so_o the_o definition_n must_v be_v construe_v when_o they_o be_v sever_v yea_o it_o will_v be_v trifle_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n when_o the_o pope_n concur_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v be_v shall_v obey_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v one_o be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o all_o such_o comparison_n the_o word_n express_v what_o each_o be_v several_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n according_a to_o their_o several_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o h._n t._n be_v frivolous_a as_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n last_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o neither_o council_n err_v when_o bellarmin_n say_v c._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o florentin_n and_o last_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v reject_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o session_n wherein_o it_o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o popish_a doctor_n either_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o one_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n contradict_v a_o former_a general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o former_a pope_n of_o great_a freedom_n and_o celebrity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v second_v by_o another_o council_n not_o long_o after_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n ob._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n answ_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o approve_v nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o council_n but_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v church_n benefice_n see_v eugenius_n with_o terrecremata_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 100_o i_o reply_v i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o five_o his_o bull_n but_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v altogether_o but_o it_o seem_v when_o it_o please_v these_o man_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v when_o not_o reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n by_o a_o pope_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v confirm_v it_o if_o another_o pope_n reject_v it_o which_o they_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v against_o their_o power_n and_o profit_n and_o hereby_o be_v prove_v that_o pope_n be_v vertiginous_a that_o popery_n be_v as_o mutable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a show_n of_o agreement_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o that_o scarce_o any_o state_n be_v more_o full_a of_o change_n in_o matter_n civil_a than_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o faith_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o disagreement_n then_o among_o papist_n further_a say_v h._n t._n ob._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n define_v arianism_n answ_n it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o equivocal_a decree_n that_o be_v there_o make_v be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o word_n that_o bear_v a_o double_a sense_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n lament_v and_o renounce_v the_o fact_n i_o reply_v h._n t._n his_o own_o word_n confirm_v the_o objection_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n 2._o if_o that_o council_n do_v not_o define_v arianism_n how_o be_v they_o delude_v wherein_o be_v the_o fraud_n but_o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o double_a sense_n yet_o indeed_o decree_v arian_n doctrine_n what_o need_v they_o lament_v or_o renounce_v the_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v austin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la maximinum_n c._n 14._o oppose_v that_o council_n to_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o maximinus_n allege_v it_o for_o himself_o if_o it_o do_v not_o decree_n arianism_n why_o do_v ruffinus_n socrates_n basil_n cite_v by_o bellarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 6._o reject_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o reprobate_a council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o arian_n and_o that_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n in_o fortunatianus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n by_o hillary_n sundry_a time_n and_o other_o yet_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n err_v by_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n answ_n it_o do_v not_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v all_o the_o same_o book_n by_o name_n except_v baruch_n who_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v and_o this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v who_o express_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o
maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a l._n 19_o moral_a c._n 17._o as_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v over_o balance_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n before_o it_o who_o omit_v they_o and_o if_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o ruffinus_n his_o explication_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o history_n or_o moral_a sentence_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o h._n t._n further_o say_v ob._n the_o father_n be_v err_v some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o answ_n a_o part_n i_o grant_v all_o together_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o age_n i_o deny_v and_o they_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o our_o schoolman_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n concern_v school_n point_v undefined_a not_o in_o faith_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n of_o some_o age_n do_v general_o hold_v error_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o particular_n augustine_n hold_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o appear_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o maldonat_a on_o john_n 6._o v_o 53._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o c._n 4._o can_n 4._o say_v if_o any_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o little_a one_o afore_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o point_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n opposition_n to_o victor_n about_o easter_n to_o stephen_n about_o rebaptisation_n by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o to_o boniface_n zozimus_n and_o celestin_n about_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n by_o aurelius_n augustinus_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n 3._o that_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v be_v manifest_a in_o peter_n lombard_n l._n 1._o send_v do_v 17._o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o that_o point_n the_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o council_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o man_n own_o justification_n god_n predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o many_o more_o yet_o controvert_v between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n 4._o all_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n other_o by_o withstand_v in_o dispute_n and_o otherwise_o decline_v his_o sentence_n in_o their_o cause_n of_o which_o the_o opposition_n against_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o interdict_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n about_o their_o power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n evident_o show_v that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o the_o modern_a jesuit_n ascribe_v to_o it_o yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n augustin_n tell_v st._n hierom_n that_o he_o esteem_v none_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n answ_n neither_o do_v we_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o council_n themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v augustin_n epist_n 19_o to_o hierom_n do_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n but_o he_o add_v also_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o abhor_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o plain_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o count_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o those_o book_n infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o however_o excellent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o so_o think_v 3._o that_o their_o sentence_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o its_o proof_n do_v persuade_v 4._o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n h._n t._n add_v ob._n st._n augustin_n epist_n 112._o say_v we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o dubitation_n but_o for_o other_o witness_n we_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n answ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n namely_o whether_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o dubitation_n i_o reply_v though_o he_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o particular_a case_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v universal_a but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v how_o much_o moment_n those_o thing_n have_v or_o not_o have_v to_o beget_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o exception_n concern_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n ch_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o translate_v to_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o austin_n to_o make_v any_o council_n after_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o late_a letter_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v of_o it_o at_o all_o whether_o that_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v if_o perhaps_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v deviate_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o truth_n both_o perhaps_o by_o the_o wise_a speech_n of_o any_o man_n more_o skilful_a in_o that_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o council_n and_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o single_a region_n or_o province_n be_v to_o give_v place_n without_o any_o wind_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a council_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o oft_o time_n those_o former_a full_a council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a when_o by_o some_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_a which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o know_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o swell_a neck_n of_o arrogance_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o wan_a envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_n peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o africa_n tell_v the_o arian_n they_o in_o vain_a run_v about_o to_o seek_v council_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o council_n answ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o these_o also_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v the_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n show_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o arian_n to_o seek_v to_o council_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o not_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v against_o they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o h._n t._n show_v who_o do_v well_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n pre-eminence_n which_o justify_v protestant_n who_o stick_n to_o the_o scripture_n against_o council_n which_o do_v often_o swerve_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o oppose_v they_o as_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n which_o perhaps_o a_o logician_n will_v deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n of_o liableness_n to_o error_n or_o be_v deceive_v h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o weak_o prove_v that_o none_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n shall_v rest_v on_o it_o and_o not_o try_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_o more_o infallible_a as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o protestant_n or_o other_o shall_v rest_v on_o it_o when_o papist_n themselves_z even_o h._n t._n p._n 79._o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o any_o decree_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v church_n benefice_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n conclude_v with_o its_o speech_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o vertiginous_a be_v this_o author_n artic_a vi_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o article_n 6._o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v know_v and_o evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o we_o premise_v but_o also_o by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n for_o sanctity_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o also_o by_o these_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a ephes_n 5._o 27._o these_o thing_n you_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o st._n matth._n 7_o 17_o 20._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o st._n matth._n 19_o 21._o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v st._n matth._n 10._o 12._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o answ_n 1._o the_o syllogism_n be_v not_o good_a the_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v want_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o major_n be_v false_a that_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o church_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o miracle_n else_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o all_o the_o church_n since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v and_o with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o express_v by_o h._n t._n i_o grant_v the_o major_n though_o except_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth_n 7._o 17_o 20._o the_o text_n be_v all_o impertinent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a person_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o holiness_n of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n but_o of_o inward_a real_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o yea_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v perfect_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o baptism_n the_o text_n matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o &_o 19_o 11_o 12._o &_o mark_v 10._o 21._o heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v not_o expression_n of_o property_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o precept_n and_o signify_v what_o duty_n some_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o the_o do_v of_o some_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v_o g._n do_v justice_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a relieve_v the_o saint_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v which_o may_v be_v in_o infidel_n and_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o late_a text_n be_v special_a duty_n of_o some_o and_o therefore_o not_o mark_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o such_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o every_o member_n not_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o geld_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o nor_o to_o sell_v all_o papist_n make_v these_o evangelical_n counsel_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o be_v ordinary_a nor_o to_o obey_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctity_n much_o less_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v of_o which_o h._n t._n say_v thus_o now_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o our_o second_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o chronicle_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n answ_n 1._o to_o talk_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v scarce_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o saint_n when_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n 3._o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n do_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o saint_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n person_n be_v often_o saint_n as_o john_n baptist_n who_o have_v not_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o unholy_a person_n have_v it_o sometime_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v
10._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o master-builder_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o their_o work_n not_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o twelve_o gate_n because_o by_o they_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v prime_a beginner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n they_o be_v foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o their_o preach_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v foundation_n prove_v their_o rule_n or_o dominion_n any_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n and_o certain_o peter_n be_v here_o make_v no_o more_o a_o foundation_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o whole_a flock_n be_v head_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o above_o his_o sheep_n but_o every_o shepherd_n have_v such_o such_o power_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v deny_v a_o parish-priest_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o whole_a flock_n of_o which_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n nor_o perhaps_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o physician_n sect_n iii_o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o prove_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a success_n in_o his_o preach_n h._n t._n add_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o whole_a be_v build_v on_o he_o answ_n the_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o be_v next_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n ergo._fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o term_n rock_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a quality_n of_o firmness_n only_o but_o also_o the_o relative_a use_n of_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n in_o building_n which_o be_v import_v by_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o term_n rock_n note_n peter_n person_n 3._o that_o it_o note_v peter_n person_n alone_o 4._o that_o it_o note_v peter_n person_n as_o be_v a_o rock_n so_o as_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v 5._o that_o the_o building_n upon_o this_o rock_n note_v peter_n person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o singular_a rule_n not_o give_v to_o other_o apostle_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o militant_a church_n visible_a 8._o that_o it_o note_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v whether_o it_o be_v translate_v rock_n or_o stone_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o the_o absolute_a property_n of_o stability_n as_o the_o relative_a use_n of_o a_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n 2._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v christ_n the_o rock_n other_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o peter_n have_v profess_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o preface_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cephas_n in_o syriack_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o by_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n be_v mean_v peter_n person_n nor_o three_o that_o it_o note_v his_o person_n alone_o nor_o four_a that_o it_o note_v peter_n person_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n intimate_v thereby_o but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o it_o note_v peter_n singular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n not_o give_v to_o other_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n as_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o a_o stone_n support_v they_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n 3._o that_o the_o term_n church_n note_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a 4._o that_o it_o note_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n universal_o take_v and_o each_o of_o these_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o term_n rock_n or_o stone_n note_v peter_n person_n as_o become_v a_o foundation_n or_o foundation-stone_n by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o note_n not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n with_o peter_n than_o it_o do_v not_o note_n peter_n singular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n not_o give_v to_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o term_n rock_n or_o stone_n note_n peter_n person_n as_o become_v a_o foundation_n or_o foundation-stone_n by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o note_n not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n with_o peter_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o act_n whereby_o peter_n person_n become_v a_o foundation_n or_o foundation-stone_n be_v christ_n build_n his_o church_n on_o he_o but_o that_o act_n note_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n with_o peter_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o act_n whereby_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n be_v peter_n preach_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v but_o that_o act_n note_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n with_o peter_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a i_o take_v for_o grant_v papist_n do_v not_o ascribe_v rule_n or_o dominion_n to_o friar_n that_o preach_v and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n now_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v prove_v thus_o that_o act_n by_o which_o and_o no_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v be_v that_o act_n whereby_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n profess_v and_o no_o other_o act_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o church_n they_o still_o import_v teach_v not_o rule_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o induction_n act_v 9_o 31._o rome_n 15._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 10._o &_o 10._o 23._o &_o 14_o 4._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 18._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o compound_n verb_n use_v act_n 20._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 20_o 22._o col._n 2._o 7._o judas_n 20._o and_o the_o noun_n rom._n 14._o 19_o &_o 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o &_o 14._o 3_o 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 16_o 29._o do_v all_o show_v that_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n be_v by_o instruction_n not_o by_o rule_n the_o work_n be_v sometime_o mutual_a as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o judas_n 20._o and_o sometime_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o the_o building_n be_v be_v for_o inform_v and_o teach_v as_o ephes_n 4._o 29._o and_o sometime_o the_o builder_n be_v term_v teacher_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o text_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o which_o h._n t._n allege_v the_o building_n be_v by_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o building_n than_o by_o teach_v therefore_o so_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 2._o it_o be_v further_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o foundation_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 11_o and_o vers_n 5._o he_o show_v how_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o with_o apollo_n the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o plant_n apollo_n water_v and_o god_n increase_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o act_n but_o teach_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o
all_o the_o world_n oppugn_v if_o optatus_n call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n to_o call_v the_o forward_a and_o leader_n or_o first_o in_o order_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n inde_fw-la cephas_n appellatus_fw-la give_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v these_o word_n insert_v in_o optatus_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o inept_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n the_o word_n in_o augustin_n serm._n 124._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la not_o as_o h._n t._n 12._o de_fw-la 4._o temporibus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n without_o read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v augustine_n those_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o like_o augustine_n write_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o augustine_n will_v have_v call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o unmovable_a faith_n or_o have_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n exiguae_fw-la culpae_fw-la a_o small_a fault_n the_o word_n in_o the_o eighty_o six_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la be_v either_o deceitful_o or_o ignorant_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n but_o of_o urbicus_n who_o he_o refute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v peter_z also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v urbicus_n the_o head_n of_o apostle_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simon_n be_v extinct_a who_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o fast_v teach_v the_o roman_n that_o thing_n who_o faith_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o land_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o who_o peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n bear_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n tract_n ultimo_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la be_v recite_v at_o large_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o romanist_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o principal_a ground_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v recite_v they_o at_o large_a this_o follow_v christ_n the_o church_n do_v bless_v by_o hope_n in_o this_o sorrowful_a life_n of_o which_o church_n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n bear_v the_o person_n by_o a_o figure_a generality_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o he_o proper_o he_o be_v one_o man_n by_o nature_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v shake_v with_o divers_a temptation_n as_o it_o be_v shower_n flood_n and_o tempest_n and_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o peter_n also_o take_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o call_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n petrus_n a_o petra_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n for_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o also_o be_v build_v for_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v by_o propriety_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o signification_n peter_n in_o the_o rock_n by_o which_o signification_n christ_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n peter_n the_o church_n in_o which_o passage_n though_o there_o be_v conceit_n not_o right_a yet_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v christ_n that_o he_o have_v his_o first_o apostleship_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o signify_v its_o unity_n that_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n which_o point_v i_o presume_v the_o romanist_n now_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 39_o arab._n be_v but_o a_o late_o devise_v thing_n those_o arabic_a canon_n be_v forge_v there_o have_v be_v but_o twenty_o in_o all_o in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v equal_v with_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o be_v false_o allege_v as_o if_o it_o ascribe_v all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o circuit_n or_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o some_o there_o and_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v of_o order_n or_o place_n not_o of_o power_n nor_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o peter_n sake_n but_o by_o humane_a allowance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sect_n viii_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 25._o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o overthrow_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n h._n t._n add_v after_o his_o fashion_n objection_n solve_v object_n pilate_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 11._o therefore_o temporal_a prince_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n disclaim_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n john_n 18._o 36._o saying_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o 14._o decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o answ_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o permission_n over_o christ_n i_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n nor_o be_v your_o consequence_n less_o to_o be_v deny_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o church-government_n in_o which_o we_o only_o defend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o without_o all_o prejudice_n to_o prince_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o their_o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a affair_n i_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o this_o author_n after_o hart_n and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o pope_n though_o carerius_fw-la baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o defend_v it_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o of_o lu._n 22._o 25._o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o strife_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n last_o supper_n who_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v express_o determine_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v dominantur_fw-la corum_fw-la or_o eye_n &_o potestatem_fw-la exercent_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la or_o potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la or_o super_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n do_v that_o translation_n express_v the_o word_n as_o import_v tyrannical_a rule_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n rule_v and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o by_o h._n t._n over-rule_v and_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o import_v a_o forbid_v only_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o inferior_n be_v not_o right_a
faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o any_o long_o and_o this_o author_n may_v as_o some_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 15._o 18._o neither_o dare_v protestant_n then_o trust_v to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n then_o give_v and_o before_o and_o since_o sad_a instance_n of_o papist_n perfidiousness_n have_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o protestant_n to_o suspect_v the_o lurk_a of_o a_o snake_n under_o the_o grass_n i_o mean_v some_o hide_a deceit_n under_o a_o covert_n of_o fair_a word_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o author_n a_o little_a before_o count_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n sess_z 15._o 18._o in_o which_o sess_z 19_o that_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o present_a holy_a synod_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v generate_v or_o impediment_n can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o hereâ—ie_n think_v so_o to_o recall_v the_o same_o from_o their_o error_n with_o whatsoever_o bond_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o ecclesiastic_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o due_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v stiff_o to_o revoke_v their_o error_n although_o trust_v to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v come_v nor_o do_v he_o that_o so_o promise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o remain_v oblige_v by_o this_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o sure_o amount_v then_o to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o have_v be_v thousand_o of_o time_n object_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o that_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o trust_v papist_n not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o former_a papist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a but_o also_o of_o late_a their_o act_n in_o ireland_n poland_n piedmont_n show_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n or_o particular_a doctor_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v shall_v he_o call_v bellarmine_n baronius_n or_o such_o like_a man_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o francis_n a_o st._n clara_n and_o other_o be_v i_o judge_v h._n t._n to_o be_v a_o gross_a flatterer_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o this_o tenet_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a antichristian_a flattery_n ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o oftentimes_o most_o ignorant_a man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o corollary_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o since_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v neither_o local_a personal_a succession_n nor_o conspicuous_a visibility_n nor_o such_o unity_n universality_n infallibility_n sanctity_n power_n of_o miracle_n universal_a bishop_n as_o h._n t._n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o no_o other_o but_o his_o mistake_n in_o these_o be_v show_v i_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n artic_a viii_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v h._n t._n entitle_v his_o eight_o article_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v now_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o therefore_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o space_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o nation_n over_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n add_v to_o this_o that_o many_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v write_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n so_o teach_v answ_n this_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n or_o malignity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v worse_a than_o his_o fellow_n yea_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o fourth_n bull._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o write_a book_n and_o tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o piety_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n require_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n h._n t._n conclude_v that_o write_v book_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o now_o he_o contradict_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o argument_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o view_v his_o dispute_n set_v aside_o his_o nonsense_n speech_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o call_v i_o grant_v his_o tenet_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o that_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o christian_a divine_a faith_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v for_o though_o in_o general_a any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o or_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o god_n have_v deliver_v divers_a revelation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o now_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o these_o write_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n we_o grant_v the_o tenet_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v further_o that_o if_o they_o can_v
their_o faith_n and_o prepossess_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o once_o receive_v very_o few_o except_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o impartial_a inquisitour_n into_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v or_o shall_v determine_v must_v be_v take_v for_o unquestionable_a nor_o be_v this_o reasonable_a but_o against_o all_o right_a way_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o rather_o by_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a age_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v than_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v better_o know_v what_o legacy_n his_o great_a grandfather_n â—ave_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n now_o live_v than_o by_o his_o â—wn_n will_v upon_o record_n 2._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o resolution_n be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o fictitious_a and_o refute_v by_o experience_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v in_o noaâ—'s_n and_o abraham_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o elias_n manasseh_n our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o hierom_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o thess_n 2_o 4_o at_o which_o time_n the_o rhemist_n grant_v in_o their_o note_n on_o that_o place_n that_o even_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o therefore_o the_o impossibility_n here_o suppose_v by_o h._n t._n be_v but_o imaginary_a out_o of_o inadverteney_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v and_o foretell_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n revel_v 12._o 9_o 3._o but_o what_o church_n be_v there_o that_o so_o resolve_v her_o faith_n none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o the_o roman_a or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o either_o the_o greek_a asiatic_a or_o african_a church_n do_v so_o resolve_v their_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_v nay_o i_o hardly_o think_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v resolve_v its_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o h._n t._n here_o speak_v i_o instance_n in_o one_o main_a point_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n for_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v their_o resolution_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v since_o the_o precedent_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o fifteen_o century_n do_v deliver_v by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o two_o so_o term_v general_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n do_v express_o determine_v and_o in_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n if_o they_o go_v from_o age_n to_o age_n upward_o papist_n will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v in_o the_o half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o so_o that_o however_o this_o author_n pretend_v tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o son_n when_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v put_v to_o it_o they_o have_v not_o any_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n elder_a than_o the_o sixteen_o century_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o therein_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a world_n he_o mean_v at_o which_o be_v at_o some_o determination_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o fifty_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o titular_a and_o in_o other_o point_n there_o have_v be_v no_o tradition_n but_o what_o have_v be_v gainsay_v and_o therefore_o in_o fine_a the_o papist_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o papist_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n here_o p._n 70._o where_o he_o make_v the_o church_n which_o he_o count_v infallible_a a_o council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o trent_n council_n to_o be_v pag._n 76._o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n tradition_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o its_o own_o tradition_n at_o least_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o itself_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o trent_n bishop_n must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o so_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o hold_v so_o and_o judge_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o they_o do_v determine_v they_o in_o a_o council_n if_o not_o they_o define_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o tradition_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o name_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n the_o same_o question_n will_v be_v put_v and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o at_o last_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o scripture_n or_o some_o fallible_a man_n or_o the_o process_n will_v be_v endless_a or_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v or_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o question_n will_v return_v and_o the_o argue_v will_v be_v circular_a yet_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o papist_n make_v show_v of_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a 1._o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v that_o few_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v tract_n they_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o man_n of_o very_a great_a read_n and_o very_o accurate_a critic_n to_o discern_v truth_n in_o this_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whereof_o some_o be_v unknown_a to_o some_o other_o church_n the_o impossibility_n to_o know_v what_o each_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hold_v in_o every_o age_n the_o difficulty_n of_o travel_n the_o variety_n of_o language_n the_o multitude_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o author_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v be_v geld_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la and_o practice_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o scribe_n the_o foist_v in_o bastard_n treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o approve_a author_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n pretend_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v remove_v though_o by_o their_o course_n they_o cast_v man_n into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o let_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n by_o reason_n of_o importunity_n of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o so_o pervert_v it_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o note_n as_o in_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n be_v manifest_a that_o people_n have_v much_o ado_n without_o much_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o their_o deceit_n sect_n v._o the_o romanist_n can_v never_o gain_v their_o cause_n by_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n yet_o h._n t._n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v but_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n i_o see_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o one_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la give_v the_o cause_n into_o our_o hand_n since_o it_o clear_o prove_v either_o many_o controvert_v catholic_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o
all_o their_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereby_o be_v become_v pagan_n so_o by_o their_o substitute_n of_o another_o rule_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o according_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n which_o name_n bellarmine_n lib._n do_v not_o be_v eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v not_o disow_v or_o the_o pope_n church_n true_o antichristian_a sect_n vi_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n h._n t._n recite_v the_o say_n of_o eight_o father_n and_o two_o council_n for_o tradition_n the_o first_o of_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v now_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o fraudulent_o as_o i_o fear_v h._n t._n put_v if_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v prove_v valentinus_n his_o doctrine_n of_o aeones_n or_o more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o say_v and_o because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o these_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plea_n for_o tradition_n which_o h._n t._n here_o use_v for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o apostle_n and_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o then_o cap._n 3._o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o what_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n refer_v to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o polycarpus_n and_o his_o successor_n at_o smyrna_n and_o after_o use_v the_o word_n mention_v chap._n 4._o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n tradition_n in_o all_o after_o age_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o only_o upon_o supposition_n there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o heretic_n that_o decline_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o irenaeus_n count_v scripture_n the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o count_v tradition_n unwritten_a a_o rule_n only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n 3._o no_o tradition_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o what_o be_v from_o man_n acquaint_v with_o apostle_n 4._o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o decline_v scripture_n which_o be_v our_o case_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n which_o move_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o offer_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o article_n then_o enumerate_v by_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v subscribe_v which_o neither_o harding_n nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o perron_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n can_v or_o can_v do_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 21._o 37._o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n but_o he_o express_v how_o he_o mean_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v that_o be_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o i_o will_v also_o prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o build_v they_o themselves_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o live_a voice_n as_o they_o say_v as_o by_o epistle_n afterward_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o tertullian_n mention_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n after_o write_v nor_o from_o any_o other_o church_n than_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v build_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o corinthian_a philippick_a thessalonian_n ephesian_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a chap._n 36._o and_o though_o he_o use_v against_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o chap._n 8._o he_o plain_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v christ_n by_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o i_o this_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o tertullian_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o call_v apostolical_a by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cyprian_n word_n lib._n 2._o epist_n cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la cacilium_fw-la in_o some_o edition_n epist_n 63._o show_v his_o mistake_n about_o tradition_n as_o he_o count_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n so_o he_o do_v also_o rebaptisation_n in_o which_o the_o romanist_n desert_n he_o neither_o show_v he_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n without_o wine_n he_o prove_v the_o lord_n tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o and_o though_o his_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a yet_o these_o expression_n show_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o rule_n but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o drink_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o do_v we_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o we_o which_o be_v command_v unless_o we_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o mingle_v the_o cup_n in_o like_a manner_n recede_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a magistery_n again_o i_o marvel_v enough_o whence_o this_o have_v be_v use_v that_o against_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o alone_o can_v express_v christ_n be_v blood_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o even_o in_o cyprian_n day_n corrupt_a usage_n come_v in_o by_o follow_v other_o tradition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cyprian_n add_v this_o remarkable_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o man_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n since_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o say_v without_o reason_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v mandate_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n origen_n word_n do_v not_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n tract_n 27._o in_o cap._n 23._o st._n matthai_n nor_o athanasius_n when_o he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o
father_n to_o son_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a council_n niceni_n since_o that_o delivery_n be_v according_a to_o he_o by_o scripture_n chrysostom_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o homily_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o he_o determine_v all_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 61._o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 23._o be_v about_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o which_o both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n cyprian_a for_o rebaptization_n and_o here_o augustine_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a by_o which_o and_o by_o augustine_n word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 24._o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n determine_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o pope_n determination_n or_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o gross_a error_n have_v be_v receive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 781._o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o impious_a council_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o therefore_o we_o count_v its_o speech_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o with_o detestation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sens_n in_o france_n which_o be_v late_a and_o but_o provincial_n sect_n vii_o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o objection_n solve_v object_n you_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n st._n matth._n cap._n 15._o v._n 4._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o answ_n these_o text_n be_v both_o against_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o reply_v they_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v false_o call_v apostolical_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n either_o devise_v by_o superstitious_a prelate_n priest_n monk_n or_o people_n or_o upon_o uncertain_a report_n receive_v by_o credulous_a people_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n lent_n fast_o christ_n age_n and_o many_o more_o show_v and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n invention_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o popish_a worship_n and_o service_n consist_v which_o cause_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o monkish_a vow_n whereby_o honour_v of_o parent_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v evacuate_v object_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o scripture_n answ_n than_o by_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v than_o by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o expound_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 19_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v well_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o knot_n be_v reason_n for_o a_o live_a judge_n against_o dr._n potter_n come_v to_o nothing_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o than_o to_o have_v our_o controversy_n decide_v this_o way_n reject_v any_o one_o infallible_a judge_n that_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o papist_n own_a definition_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a guide_n may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n at_o geneva_n london_n dort_n and_o other_o place_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o council_n of_o canonist_n titular_a bishop_n swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sophistical_a schoolman_n at_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o it_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o austin_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n cap._n 2._o 35._o 37._o 40._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 11._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o 3._o 5._o 10._o 17._o 18._o 27._o 28._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 3._o as_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v and_o vindicate_v from_o heart_n reply_v by_o dr._n john_n rainoll_n confer_v with_o hart._n chap_n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o for_o decide_v controversy_n but_o their_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n if_o h._n t._n can_v show_n i_o any_o such_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o let_v he_o produce_v they_o and_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o pope_n exposition_n and_o popish_a council_n canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a profane_a and_o blaphemous_a perverting_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o sober_a man_n use_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v absurd_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o go_v over_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n what_o h._n t._n mean_n by_o the_o dead_a letter_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o sure_a bellarmine_n and_o other_o allow_v for_o one_o sense_n and_o that_o most_o genuine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n decree_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v why_o do_v cajetan_n arias_n montanus_n the_o rhemist_n and_o many_o more_o translate_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n than_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la or_o trent_n canon_n be_v they_o any_o more_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o the_o scripture_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o tie_v papist_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v except_o in_o very_a few_o thing_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o however_o can_v it_o be_v do_v the_o exposition_n must_v be_v by_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o h._n t._n shall_v thus_o blasphemous_o call_v that_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o stephen_n call_v live_v oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o paul_n the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a for_o pope_n of_o who_o some_o if_o alphonsus_n a_o castâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 1._o say_v true_a be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v grammar_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o illiterate_a foppery_n under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o of_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n but_o i_o think_v all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o
it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o by_o h._n t._n call_v catholic_n be_v in_o most_o quiet_a possession_n of_o her_o tenet_n when_o luther_n begin_v his_o separation_n in_o germany_n tyndal_n in_o england_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cochlaeus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o the_o hussites_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o in_o bohemia_n by_o thuanus_n and_o mr._n morland_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o alps_n by_o mr._n fox_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o lollard_n or_o wictevist_n in_o england_n who_o do_v reject_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n then_o and_o since_o teach_v in_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v now_o oppose_v it_o 7._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n when_o luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n for_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n immaculate_a conception_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o council_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v rather_o suppress_v than_o compose_v as_o the_o event_n show_v no_o party_n relinquish_a the_o hold_a their_o tenet_n to_o this_o day_n but_o each_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v contend_v for_o their_o way_n 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o from_o that_o time_n luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o since_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n half-communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o other_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n from_o brereley_o be_v apology_n to_o king_n james_n have_v prove_v 9_o it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d now_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_z bishop_n robert_z abbot_z against_o dâ—ctor_n bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 10._o it_o be_v false_a which_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n council_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n no_o one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n profess_v then_o when_o luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n have_v ever_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a but_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n actual_o define_v and_o establish_v against_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o augustine_n be_v present_a oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o schismatical_a that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n oppose_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o heretical_a beside_o many_o other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o h._n t._n here_o allege_v sect_n iii_o the_o say_n of_o father_n prove_v not_o protestant_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o h._n t._n say_v father_n for_o this_o point_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n saying_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o that_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n being_n guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n or_o that_o in_o no_o case_n there_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o it_o without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n irenaeus_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n his_o excommunication_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v easter_n with_o he_o cyprian_n oppose_v pope_n stephanus_n about_o rebaptization_n augustine_n oppose_v pope_n boniface_n zozimus_n and_o celestine_n about_o the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o let_v we_o view_v their_o say_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o cite_v by_o h._n t._n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n god_n will_v judge_v those_o who_o make_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v prejudicious_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o it_o be_v likely_a h._n t._n ignorant_o put_v prejudicious_a for_o pernicious_a or_o his_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v either_o not_o read_v the_o place_n or_o not_o consider_v it_o because_o he_o put_v in_o god_n will_v judge_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o from_o chap._n 53._o and_o follow_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o spiritual_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n chap._n 52._o allude_v to_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o he_o alter_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n for_o it_o condemn_v only_o they_o that_o make_v schism_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o victor_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n as_o he_o do_v reprehend_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o but_o be_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n who_o neither_o make_v nor_o continue_v schism_n and_o that_o separation_n which_o they_o make_v they_o do_v it_o for_o very_o great_a cause_n and_o he_o say_v no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v so_o important_a by_o they_o who_o divide_v upon_o light_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n they_o make_v but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n or_o correption_n which_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o countervail_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n in_o judge_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o church_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n humane_a satisfaction_n inherent_a justice_n justify_v merit_n of_o condignity_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o by_o their_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o hatred_n of_o reformation_n have_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v warrant_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o the_o three_o age_n against_o the_o novatian_o of_o the_o inexpiableness_n of_o their_o crime_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n nor_o they_o be_v martyr_n though_o they_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o censure_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o schism_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n hom_n 11._o in_o ephes_n show_v how_o grievous_a a_o evil_a schism_n be_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o separate_a from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o or_o the_o romanist_n free_a the_o word_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o be_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n except_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v
subject_a which_o if_o so_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o mean_v as_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o each_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n entire_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o speech_n be_v good_a but_o not_o against_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr symb._n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o number_n of_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n nor_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n none_o of_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v these_o word_n in_o augustine_n second_o exposition_n on_o psalm_n 21._o with_o we_o 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a or_o safe_a no_o man_n move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o against_o protestant_n but_o against_o papist_n who_o move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o uncharitable_o damn_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n therein_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o austin_n there_o condemn_v who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o what_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n between_o we_o they_o say_v the_o church_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n in_o these_o word_n the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o show_v be_v come_v out_o of_o any_o hole_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thief_n will_v take_v it_o away_o i_o know_v not_o what_o persecutor_n will_v burn_v it_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v bring_v let_v it_o be_v read_v why_o strive_v thou_o we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v the_o father_n die_v not_o without_o a_o will_n he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o so_o long_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o will_v be_v public_o produce_v and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a all_o be_v silent_a that_o the_o table_n may_v be_v open_v and_o recite_v the_o judge_n hear_v within_o the_o advocate_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n make_v silence_n all_o the_o people_n be_v suspend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o perceive_v it_o in_o the_o tomb_n may_v be_v read_v he_o lie_v without_o sense_n in_o the_o monument_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n contradict_v open_v let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o will._n he_o that_o make_v the_o will_n live_v for_o ever_o hear_v our_o voice_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o contend_v where_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v find_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o austin_n against_o donatist_n and_o may_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o try_v who_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n will_n but_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o under_o that_o pretence_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v as_o great_a and_o better_a portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la emeriti_fw-la be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 48._o concern_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o other_o christian_n though_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v most_o like_a the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v with_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o hilary_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o if_o testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v sect_n iv._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n it_o follow_v in_o h._n t._n objection_n solve_v object_n we_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n answ_n yea_o from_o her_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n cont_n petil._n add_v no_o nor_o with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v error_n and_o sin_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o impudent_o say_v against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n and_o i_o reply_v by_o retort_v augustine_n word_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n particular_o you_o english_a recusant_n papist_n h._n t._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n for_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o protestant_n under_o other_o name_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o a._n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o france_n bohemia_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n hussites_n picard_n wiclevist_n lollard_n and_o such_o like_a h._n t._n add_v object_n we_o refuse_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n innovation_n and_o superstition_n answ_n you_o slander_n her_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o than_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n do_v the_o church_n perish_v say_v st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o protestant_n if_o she_o do_v not_o what_o madness_n move_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap_n 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o martin_n luther_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n do_v it_o epist_n 48._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o
of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n infallibility_n 88_o 4._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14_o 26._o john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o 90_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n 93_o 6._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n word_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n contr_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o 97_o 7._o the_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v good_a against_o his_o answer_n 106_o 8._o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n 124_o article_n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n 131_o sect._n 1._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a ibid._n 2._o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 132_o 3._o the_o imagine_a holiness_n of_o benedict_n augustine_n francis_n dominick_n prove_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 134_o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 136_o 5._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romanist_n show_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n will-worship_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n 139_o 6._o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 143_o 7._o the_o popish_a pretend_a miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 144_o 8._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o solve_v by_o h._n t._n 147_o article_n vii_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o h._n t._n 151_o sect._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v nor_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o successor_n ibid._n 2._o from_o be_v the_o foundation_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 16_o 17._o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 152_o 3._o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o prove_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a success_n in_o his_o preach_v 156_o 4._o john_n 21._o 16_o 17_o 18._o prove_v not_o peter_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 159_o 5._o peter_n charge_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o his_o priority_n of_o nomination_n prove_v not_o his_o supremacy_n 161_o 6._o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n 164_o 7._o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 165_o 8._o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 25._o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o overthrow_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n 169_o 9_o cyprian_a hierome_n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n nice_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 176_o 10._o of_o the_o emperor_n call_v council_n pope_n joan_n papist_n kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 18â—_n article_n viii_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n 187_o sect._n 1._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v ibid._n 2._o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 190_o 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 191_o 4._o counterfeit_v even_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o such_o a_o force_n as_o h._n t._n imagine_v necessary_a thereto_o 195_o 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v never_o gain_v their_o cause_n by_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n 198_o 6._o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 202_o 7._o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n 205_o 8._o h._n t._n solve_v not_o the_o objection_n from_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n 212_o article_n ix_o protestant's_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o eject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n 220_o sect._n 1._o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_a ibid._n 2._o protestant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v sectary_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n 221_o 3._o the_o say_n of_o father_n prove_v not_o protestant_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 224_o 4._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n 226_o finis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la luscipit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la seu_fw-la cujus_fw-la fides_fw-la sundatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la christi_fw-la thomas_n whitsonus_n bucci_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 7._o watson_n quodlib_a p._n 252_o 260_o 343._o
universal_a church_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o other_o point_n depend_v on_o it_o they_o cast_v tradition_n behind_o their_o back_n 4._o they_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n and_o when_o we_o bring_v their_o judgement_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o popery_n they_o sometime_o vilify_v or_o accuse_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o their_o church_n expound_v they_o 5._o they_o plead_v for_o and_o appeal_v to_o council_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o call_v they_o all_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o pope_n let_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v also_o either_o with_o lie_v shift_n deny_v the_o approbation_n or_o say_v the_o act_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v give_v by_o their_o present_a church_n or_o one_o such_o contemptible_a shift_n or_o other_o 6._o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n forbid_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o by_o council_n so_o judge_v and_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disown_n because_o they_o contradict_v their_o predecessor_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n while_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n be_v oft_o make_v light_n of_o and_o how_o infallible_a he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_n how_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v value_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o know_v 7._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o renunciation_n of_o humanity_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n and_o yet_o all_o italy_n spain_n austria_n bavaria_n &c._n &c._n can_v resolve_v it_o yea_o general_o unless_o some_o latent_fw-la protestant_a do_v pass_v their_o judgement_n against_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n king_n and_o noble_n prelate_n and_o priest_n do_v all_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n than_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n and_o scripture_n legible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o write_n of_o council_n and_o father_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o concur_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o sense_n shall_v judge_v of_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o contradict_v all_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o that_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n thrice_o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n 2._o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n if_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a if_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o suppose_v a_o little_a learning_n or_o wit_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n and_o nation_n learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o in_o their_o way_n be_v conscientious_a shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o this_o brutishness_n and_o worse_o and_o to_o persecute_v those_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sollicitous_o labour_v the_o perversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o stupidity_n or_o stark_a madness_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o go_v from_o their_o principle_n to_o their_o end_n or_o way_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o pretend_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a argument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n they_o set_v up_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o unity_n with_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o subjection_n and_o fix_v this_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n create_v thereby_o a_o impossibility_n of_o universal_a concord_n 9_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o saint_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o grace_n that_o prove_v their_o justification_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v love_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o papist_n which_o protestant_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o charity_n condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o hell_n for_o be_v out_o of_o their_o subjection_n 11._o they_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o unity_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n they_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n they_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o as_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o people_n testify_z this_z 12._o they_o oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o idolatrous_o for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o their_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o holiness_n both_o by_o the_o foresay_a enmity_n to_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o many_o unholy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o outside_n historical_a way_n of_o religion_n never_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n let_v experience_n speak_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o they_o 14._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o common_a honesty_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v many_o heinous_a sin_n venial_a and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n to_o be_v duty_n as_o kill_v king_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v oath_n with_o the_o foresay_a reservation_n and_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n have_v pretty_a well_o open_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v late_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o apology_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v excommunicate_a prince_n break_v oath_n etc._n etc._n show_v bellarmine_n that_o will_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o tolerate_v heretical_a king_n that_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o well_o doctor_n heylin_n have_v vindicate_v their_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o who_o decree_n stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o horrid_a treasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v hereafter_o manifest_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o
man_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o judge_v and_o now_o whether_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o such_o open_a enmity_n with_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o tradition_n 4._o father_n 5._o council_n 6._o some_o pope_n 7._o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o 8._o unity_n of_o christian_n 9_o knowledge_n 10._o experience_n of_o believer_n 11._o charity_n 12._o purity_n of_o worship_n 13._o holiness_n 14._o common_a honesty_n 15._o and_o to_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v all_o easy_o be_v full_o prove_v though_o here_o but_o touch_v i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o advance_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n and_o man_n soul_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n before_o we_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o the_o juggle_a papist_n have_v set_v a_o foot_n among_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o our_o ruler_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n among_o we_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o godly_a that_o plead_v for_o the_o say_a toleration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o these_o nation_n to_o popery_n if_o not_o to_o spanish_a or_o other_o foreign_a power_n which_o if_o they_o effect_v and_o after_o their_o contrary_a profession_n prove_v such_o traitor_n to_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o misery_n they_o shall_v leave_v their_o stink_a name_n for_o a_o reproach_n and_o curse_v to_o future_a generation_n and_o on_o such_o pillar_n shall_v be_v write_v this_o pride_n self-seeking_a uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n have_v do_v if_o thou_o marvel_v reader_n that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o do_v join_v thus_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n after_o our_o own_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n thou_o do_v but_o marvel_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o little_a difference_n cast_v away_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o be_v some_o year_n elder_a than_o when_o our_o difference_n begin_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o holiness_n we_o be_v unexcusable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o holy_a love_n be_v strong_a in_o grace_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o we_o get_v some_o little_a increase_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mercy_n we_o possess_v and_o if_o we_o forget_v not_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o and_o see_v that_o long_o we_o can_v be_v thence_o and_o when_o we_o see_v what_o havoc_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n seem_o religious_a by_o uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v it_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o hold_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o schismatical_a as_o they_o that_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o their_o delude_a faction_n we_o own_v nothing_o in_o each_o other_o that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o we_o unanimous_o practice_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v if_o sin_n have_v leave_v england_n and_o europe_n any_o hope_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o divide_a self-destroying_a generation_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v it_o to_o america_n according_a to_o mr._n herbert_n sad_a conjecture_n in_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o o_o that_o professor_n of_o godliness_n will_v consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o much_o of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o temptation_n or_o honour_n of_o seem_v more_o unanimous_a and_o peaceable_a than_o we_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o experience_n and_o judgement_n will_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o unexcusable_a people_n under_o heaven_n if_o we_o prevent_v not_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_n by_o a_o speedy_a diligent_a return_n to_o charity_n and_o peace_n as_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o judge_v most_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o communicate_v so_o be_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n reader_n the_o time_n require_v thou_o to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o thou_o love_v thy_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o lazy_a but_o as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o excellent_a treatise_n at_o hand_n against_o popery_n be_v not_o through_o negligence_n a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o adversary_n solid_o confute_v and_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o reason_n detect_v which_o brief_o i_o do_v in_o his_o most_o material_a part_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o among_o the_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o they_o with_o which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o country_n reader_n that_o will_v see_v much_o in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o confute_v popery_n two_o little_a treatise_n viz._n dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o dr._n moulin_n answer_n to_o cotton_n question_n with_o the_o question_n and_o challenge_n annex_v and_o for_o argument_n against_o toleration_n of_o popery_n dr._n sutliffe_n answer_n to_o the_o lay_v papist_n petition_v for_o toleration_n and_o powel_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o who_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o read_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o abatement_n of_o popish_a brag_v by_o alexander_n cook_n read_v also_o their_o own_o catholic_n moderator_n prove_v protestant_n no_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n judge_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o moderator_n by_o john_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n short_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v have_v dr._n moulin_n excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n translate_v by_o his_o reverend_a son_n and_o now_o go_v to_o the_o press_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o base_a subject_n it_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n provoke_v not_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v such_o lie_n as_o be_v here_o detect_v and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o unworthy_a nation_n amen_n novemb_n 11._o 1659._o ri._n baxter_n errata_fw-la page_n 4._o margin_n read_v white_a or_o de_fw-la albiis_fw-la sonus_fw-la p._n 5._o l._n 22._o r._n ephes_n 1._o 23._o p._n 8._o l._n 2._o r._n ezek._n 37._o p._n 9_o l._n 30._o r._n be_v p._n 13_o l._n 20._o r._n six_o l._n 22._o r._n he_o p._n 15._o l._n 3._o 5._o r._n primacy_n l._n 5._o r._n last_o l._n 9_o 10._o r._n inconsequent_a l._n 34._o r._n remove_v p._n 16._o l._n 7._o r._n better_a l._n 9_o r._n primacy_n p._n 17._o l._n 6._o r._n decree_v p._n 19_o l._n 33._o r._n bring_v p._n 21._o l._n 5._o r._n milevis_n p._n 24._o l._n 24._o r._n nine_o p._n 25._o l._n 9_o r._n marozia_n l._n 41._o r._n gandavensis_fw-la andegavensis_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 11._o r._n ego_fw-la p._n 32._o l._n 3._o r._n ivo_n p._n 36._o l._n 30._o r._n to_o the._n l._n 35._o r._n council_n p._n 39_o l._n 37._o r._n the._n p._n 43._o l._n 28._o r._n armenian_n p._n 50._o l._n 26._o r._n rood_n l._n 38._o r._n second_o p._n 52._o l._n 12._o r._n dr._n p._n 54._o l._n 17._o r._n way_n of_o p._n 55._o l._n 1._o r._n thuanus_n p._n 58._o l._n 14._o r._n commemorative_n p._n 59_o l._n 41._o r._n our_o p._n 65._o l._n 29._o r._n conspicuity_n p._n 66._o l._n 14._o r._n have_v say_v p._n 70._o l._n 20._o r._n ambiguity_n p._n 73._o l._n 19_o r._n palpable_a p._n 80._o l._n 8._o r._n by_o which_o p._n 91._o l._n 46._o r._n truth_n p._n 95._o l._n 12._o r._n bannez_fw-fr p._n 96._o l._n 11._o r._n do_v not_o p._n 98._o l._n 46._o r._n of_o p._n 110._o l._n 32._o r._n conceit_n p._n 111._o l._n 22._o r._n according_o l._n 23._o r._n veal_v l._n 40._o r._n faction_n